second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a after_o manifold_a torment_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o suffer_v when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v death_n menas_n be_v then_o have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o my_o lord_n god_n which_o have_v so_o except_v i_o to_o be_v find_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o precious_a death_n &_o have_v not_o give_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o my_o fierce_a enemy_n martyr_v but_o have_v make_v i_o to_o remain_v constant_a in_o thy_o pure_a faith_n unto_o this_o my_o late_a end_n and_o so_o this_o bless_a soldier_n fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n martyr_n &_o win_v his_o soul_n symeon_n metaphra_v tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o the_o which_o author_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o here_o for_o prolixity_n i_o do_v omit_v basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o 40._o martyr_n rehearse_v this_o story_n not_o unworthye_a to_o be_v note_v there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n marshal_n or_o officer_n with_o the_o edict_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v after_o many_o torment_n suffer_v death_n and_o first_o they_o do_v privy_o suborn_v certain_a which_o shall_v detect_v &_o accuse_v the_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v find_v out_o or_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o sword_n christian_n the_o gibbet_n the_o wheel_n &_o the_o whip_n be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o terrible_a sight_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v some_o for_o fear_n do_v flee_v some_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v certain_a be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o engine_n &_o torment_a instrument_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n some_o other_o begin_v the_o game_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v abide_v the_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o martydome_n but_o vanquish_v at_o length_n by_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o their_o torment_n martyr_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n among_o other_o xl_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n young_a gentleman_n all_o soldier_n which_o after_o the_o marshal_n have_v show_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o free_o &_o bold_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o name_n the_o marshal_n somewhat_o amaze_v at_o this_o their_o boldness_n of_o speech_n stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v yet_o forthwith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o win_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n advertise_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o youth_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v change_v a_o cruel_a and_o untimely_a death_n world_n â—or_a a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o money_n and_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o they_o little_a esteem_v all_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o long_a and_o bold_a oration_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o desire_n life_n dignity_n nor_o money_n but_o only_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o rude_a marshal_n be_v herewith_o offend_v night_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o spy_v out_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a great_a pond_n which_o layfull_a upon_o the_o cold_a northern_a wind_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v all_o that_o night_n but_o they_o be_v merry_a &_o comfort_v one_o another_o receive_v this_o their_o appoint_a punishment_n and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v put_v of_o their_o clothes_n we_o put_v off_o say_v they_o now_o not_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a with_o the_o deceit_n of_o concupiscence_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o this_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v also_o put_v of_o by_o thy_o grace_n the_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o once_o put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o now_o put_v he_o of_o martyr_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v naked_a into_o yâ—_z place_n where_o they_o feel_v most_o vehement_a cold_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v stark_o &_o stiff_o therewith_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n they_o yet_o have_v breath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n by_o chance_n there_o be_v on_o of_o the_o company_n more_o lively_a and_o not_o so_o near_o dead_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o executioner_n take_v pity_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n stand_v by_o that_o they_o will_v save_v his_o life_n but_o she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v her_o son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n where_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n crooked_a for_o cold_a do_v lie_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o bless_a journey_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o his_o companion_n basil._n a_o like_a history_n of_o 40._o martyr_n which_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o niceph._n &_o zozomenus_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o which_o be_v kill_v likewise_o in_o a_o lake_n or_o pond_n at_o sebastia_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n under_o licinius_n if_o the_o story_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o niceph._n zozom_n in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o cyrus_n this_o cyrus_n be_v a_o physician_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n which_o fle_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o arabia_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n unto_o who_o company_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v joannes_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n join_v himself_o leave_v the_o soldier_n life_n which_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v exercise_v but_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o persecution_n rage_v in_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v canope_n there_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o certain_a godly_a christian_a woman_n call_v athanasia_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n other_o theoctiste_n theodota_n and_o eudoxia_n with_o who_o cyrus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v at_o who_o infirmity_n he_o much_o fear_v accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n john_n come_v and_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n lyrianus_fw-la be_v chief_a captain_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n especial_o against_o woman_n and_o maiden_n athanasus_fw-la make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n this_o cyrus_n therefore_o and_o joannes_n be_v accuse_v and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n as_o by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o maiden_n and_o daughter_n of_o athanasia_n contumelyous_o life_n despise_v the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n religion_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o constant_a confession_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n athanasia_n also_o and_o her_o three_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n this_o history_n write_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n barlaam_n sebastian_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o vawward_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n who_o also_o encourage_v many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a field_n where_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n with_o innumerable_a arrow_n and_o after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o iaques_z or_o sink_v ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sebastian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n &_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n amongst_o oher_z martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o sebastian_n number_v also_o these_o follow_v nicostratus_n
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o christian_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v too_o king_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o vicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yetmore_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabuchodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n them_z they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o bareness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_n &_o concompassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v the_o worm_n wood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o encroach_v the_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o die_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalry_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o frenchman_n in_o time_n past_a direct_v their_o greedy_a eye_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o their_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o new_a devise_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a enemy_n supply_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lack_v in_o they_o for_o in_o diminish_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o inhability_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o you_o the_o minister_n thereof_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o more_o into_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a benefit_n and_o you_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o their_o benefit_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o power_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devise_n conspiracy_n arrogancy_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n who_o not_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o own_o kindred_n exalt_v himself_o like_o a_o eagle_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o exaction_n go_v about_o after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n to_o scrape_v uppe_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o england_n now_o lest_o the_o dissemble_a simplicity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v bring_v utter_a subversion_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o vale_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o relinquishe_v his_o old_a sinister_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v plant_v may_v be_v replenish_v continual_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n stir_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v o_o thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v scatter_v my_o people_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o study_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n neither_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o thy_o â—east_n shall_v become_v barren_a and_o utter_o subvert_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o this_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o let_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n sing_v for_o he_o be_v indurat_fw-la to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n 108._o deus_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o true_o as_o favour_n grace_n and_o benevolence_n remit_v and_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o again_o the_o gentle_a benignity_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v and_o grieve_a seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o same_o strive_v and_o search_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o geve_v he_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la cassiodorus_n ¶_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v extend_v be_v not_o in_o story_n express_v this_o by_o the_o sequel_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n retain_v here_o still_o his_o exaction_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v write_v hitherto_o of_o these_o act_n and_o do_n here_o in_o england_n now_o to_o slip_n a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n happen_v the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n 1329._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n above_o mention_v forsomuch_o as_o about_o this_o time_n a_o 1329._o be_v commense_v a_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o full_a discourse_n and_o tractation_n hereof_o according_a as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v excerpt_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o record_n of_o peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduenen_n and_o chief_a doer_n &_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n upon_o the_o pope_n side_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n temporal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n be_v they_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v â—urbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâ—sy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâ—ellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ—_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
at_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n induce_v and_o bring_v in_o it_o seem_v also_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o abject_a the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o to_o judge_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o open_a court_n it_o seem_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o work_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o hability_n of_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o alm_n upon_o lest_o that_o by_o nourish_v or_o help_v loiterer_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o minister_v of_o their_o spiritualty_n as_o hostyensis_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o their_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o item_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o question_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o rent_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o church_n quicunque_fw-la whereas_o the_o case_n be_v put_v thus_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v no_o child_n neither_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o give_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o only_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v child_n and_o the_o bishop_n restore_v again_o his_o good_n unto_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o to_o render_v again_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n if_o then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a doctoure_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o with_o hold_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n by_o the_o which_o law_n the_o wanton_a proud_a and_o unstable_a clergy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o possess_v and_o enrich_v do_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o temporallity_n to_o the_o detrement_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o seculare_fw-la patroness_n be_v thereby_o so_o impoverish_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v other_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o very_a necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o beggary_n item_n suppose_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o minister_n how_o grevous_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v offend_v by_o what_o kind_n or_o sign_n of_o offence_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n judas_n iscarioth_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n sergius_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n grevous_o offend_v it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gentill_a correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indurate_a in_o their_o malice_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o temporallity_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v very_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a if_o that_o priest_n ride_v about_o shall_v spoil_v virgin_n violent_o corrupt_a &_o defile_v honest_a matron_n if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o armour_n weapon_n horse_n gun_n and_o sword_n from_o they_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o also_o if_o they_o have_v unlawful_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o enemy_n item_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v require_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o perform_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v let_v by_o riches_n aught_o to_o require_v help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a riches_n ergo_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o get_v keep_v &_o distribute_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o riches_n the_o minor_a be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v riches_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v help_n prefer_v &_o help_v unto_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o secular_a possession_n do_v hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o duty_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n untaught_a and_o to_o minister_v to_o table_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v john_n hus_n prosecute_v wyckleffs_n article_n with_o long_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travail_n neither_o agreeable_a for_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o desputation_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o more_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n before_o recite_v the_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n decretal_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n s._n august_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 5._o quest_n and_o also_o unto_o macedo_n isydore_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a greg_n his_o 11._o quest_n bernard_n unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o out_o of_o lyncolniensis_fw-la 61._o epistle_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o testimony_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o earthly_a rule_n &_o dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o subjection_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n &_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bond_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o equity_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o he_o teach_v it_o also_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o to_o be_v above_o they_o because_o that_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o sathan_n and_o soon_o trap_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o thereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o governance_n &_o principality_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o already_o in_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o height_n that_o not_o only_o in_o boheme_n but_o also_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o common_a welth_n they_o do_v occupy_v the_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o greg._n and_o of_o mauritius_n &_o afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildegardis_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v willing_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n of_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n so_o also_o ought_v they_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v willing_o suffer_v and_o receive_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o consequent_a hold_v thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n meke_o and_o humble_o receive_v for_o his_o offence_n do_v more_o profit_n a_o man_n than_o his_o praise_n receive_v for_o any_o good_a work_n maurium_fw-la whereupon_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v please_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o so_o cruel_o afflict_v i_o which_o have_v be_v so_o evel_a a_o servant_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o this_o holy_a pope_n do_v so_o humble_o and_o
of_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v open_o protest_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n &_o teach_n more_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o war_n they_o to_o peace_n yea_o in_o such_o case_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o war_n and_o therein_o prove_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o be_v to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o the_o second_o part_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o part_n he_o show_v how_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o mercy_n as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o by_o mercy_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v but_o who_o he_o have_v make_v clean_o by_o mercy_n undoubted_o it_o behove_v those_o same_o to_o be_v also_o merciful_a 5._o for_o in_o the_o v._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o forgeve_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v forgeve_v unto_o you_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n judge_v not_o 7._o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n peter_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o christian_n and_o i_o shall_v forgeve_v he_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o where_o withal_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o that_o servant_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v and_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v &_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o ought_v thou_o nor_o then_o also_o to_o have_v such_o pity_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgeve_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o brother_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o offend_v against_o he_o christian_n because_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o offend_v do_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o romish_a bishop_n make_v &_o confirm_v many_o law_n which_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o decree_n distin_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v declare_v and_o determine_v that_o to_o kill_v man_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o smite_v the_o evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v rule_n that_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n man_n ought_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o for_o diverse_a transgression_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a punishment_n it_o be_v very_o much_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o why_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o author_n &_o maker_n of_o law_n do_v always_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n look_v upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o geve_v not_o heed_n unto_o the_o fygure_n of_o perfection_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o perfection_n figure_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o 3._o of_o john_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 8._o in_o john_n the_o 8._o chap._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o let_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n even_o now_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a so_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v they_o which_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o christ_n be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o unto_o the_o king_n pertain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o come_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o calling_z the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n just_a he_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cease_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o the_o foresay_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o adultery_n bare_a witness_n against_o she_o wherefore_o see_v the_o same_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjudge_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
and_o protest_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o humble_a sort_n with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v and_o enjoy_v his_o lawful_a inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v all_o man_n so_o cry_v they_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o this_o blessing_n afterward_o turn_v into_o curse_v shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n richard_n perjure_a and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a beside_o that_o his_o manifest_a perjury_n shall_v well_o be_v know_v and_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o only_a forswear_a and_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o that_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n our_o king_n wherefore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o by_o these_o present_n as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 3._o three_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n immediate_o after_o his_o entry_n into_o england_n by_o crasty_a and_o subtle_a policy_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n unluthe_n fiftenes_n of_o the_o people_n seal_v up_o of_o cloth_n diminution_n of_o wool_n impost_n of_o wine_n nor_o other_o extortion_n or_o exaction_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a the_o lord_n temporal_a the_o merchant_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n after_o this_o he_o take_v by_o force_n the_o king_n castle_n and_o fortress_n spoil_v and_o devour_v his_o good_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o cry_v havoc_n havoc_n the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v some_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v they_o and_o some_o he_o slay_v &_o put_v to_o miserable_a death_n whereof_o many_o be_v bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a in_o promise_v &_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o more_o exaction_n payment_n or_o extortion_n within_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wherefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o afore_o as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 4._o four_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n return_n from_o ireland_n into_o wales_n sovereign_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n march_v forward_o with_o all_o his_o power_n towards_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o take_v the_o king_n &_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o captive_a as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o leicester_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o london_n misuse_v the_o king_n by_o the_o way_n both_o he_o and_o he_o with_o many_o injury_n and_o opprobrious_a contumely_n and_o scoff_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o prison_n wherein_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o right_n &_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n after_o which_o resignation_n be_v make_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n stout_o and_o proud_o before_o they_o all_o say_v &_o aâ—â—â—med_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thereunto_o belong_v do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o present_a as_o of_o very_a right_n and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o right_a title_n &_o interest_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o right_n and_o wrong_n he_o exalt_v himself_o unto_o yâ—_z throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o which_o time_n our_o common_a weal_n never_o flourish_v nor_o prosper_v but_o altogether_o have_v be_v void_a of_o virtue_n for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o oppress_v exercise_n and_o warlike_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a &_o covetousness_n and_o misery_n have_v take_v place_n &_o final_o mercy_n be_v take_v away_o &_o vengeance_n supply_v the_o rcome_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z say_v lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a &_o false_a by_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o apprehend_n unjust_a imprison_n and_o deprive_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5._o five_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o same_o lord_n henry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o favourer_n &_o complice_n heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n have_v commit_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a fact_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v he_o by_o open_a injury_n against_o all_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o poinfret_n castle_n and_o there_o imprison_v he_o where_o xv_o day_n &_o night_n they_o vex_v he_o with_o continual_a hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o final_o bere_v he_o of_o life_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o never_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o light_n prince_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o deed_n or_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a of_o he_o wherefore_o o_o england_n arise_v stand_v up_o avenge_v the_o cause_n the_o death_n and_o injury_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o by_o strange_a invasion_n and_o foreigne_a power_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o thou_o for_o this_o so_o horrible_a a_o act_n whereby_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o his_o excommunication_n most_o execrable_a so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a henry_n not_o only_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a 6._o six_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v diverse_a lord_n spiritual_a church_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n who_o he_o arrest_v imprison_v &_o bind_v and_o against_o all_o order_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o spare_v the_o bishop_n who_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n nor_o priest_n nor_o religious_a man_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v hang_v and_o behead_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v and_o worship_v it_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a oath_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o priest_n or_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n except_o for_o heresy_n only_o and_o that_o after_o his_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n unto_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o article_n as_o afore_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_a 7._o seventh_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o not_o only_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o dread_v god_n and_o leave_v their_o sin_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v write_v their_o sickness_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o after_o they_o have_v hie_v to_o godward_o for_o we_o see_v oft_o man_n in_o sickness_n know_v their_o god_n that_o never_o will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o while_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a also_o god_n send_v they_o sickness_n oft_o to_o aghast_a other_o man_n lest_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o sickness_n of_o king_n antioch_n who_o god_n smite_v with_o such_o a_o sickness_n that_o worm_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o so_o farforth_o that_o he_o stanke_z so_o foul_a that_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o stinch_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o a_o deadly_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o only_o even_o with_o god_n and_o the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n free_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v god_n temple_n with_o precious_a airy_a and_o multiply_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o find_v of_o his_o own_o rent_n and_o spense_v pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o jew_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v god_n might_n and_o yet_o god_n gafe_v he_o not_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o trow_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v he_o will_v not_o afterward_o hold_v his_o covenaunt_n or_o else_o for_o he_o axket_v it_o too_o late_a what_o meed_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o be_v unmightie_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n nevertheless_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v not_o damn_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v such_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n come_v never_o too_o late_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o this_o vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v on_o this_o king_n shall_v man_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o ever_o sickness_n come_v ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o suffer_v this_o deadly_a shall_v needs_o die_v for_o though_o he_o may_v scape_v of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o scape_v death_n and_o so_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v give_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o second_o somnour_n that_o shall_v clepe_v thou_o to_o this_o particular_a doom_n death_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v this_o though_o that_o he_o tarry_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o third_o that_o be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o though_o they_o have_v this_o somnour_n with_o they_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n though_o they_o see_v there_o he_o be_v hoar_a her_o back_n crook_n her_o breath_n stynke_v her_o tooth_n fail_v her_o yon_o derk_n her_o visage_n rive_o her_o crene_a wexit_fw-la hevy_a to_o she_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o age_n sun_v to_o the_o doom_n but_o what_o more_o madhead_n may_v be_v than_o a_o man_n to_o be_v clepe_v and_o draw_v to_o so_o dreadful_a a_o reckon_n there_o where_o but_o he_o answer_v well_o he_o forfete_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n for_o ever_o if_o see_v a_o little_a worldly_a mirth_n on_o the_o way_n he_o think_v so_o mekill_n thereon_o that_o he_o forget_v who_o draw_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o draw_v so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o age_n and_o like_v so_o on_o the_o false_a world_n be_v wealth_n that_o he_o forget_v whether_o he_o be_v away_o herefore_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n that_o among_o all_o abusion_n of_o the_o world_n most_o be_v of_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a for_o he_o think_v not_o on_o his_o out_o go_v of_o this_o world_n ne_o of_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o hear_v messenger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o leve_v they_o not_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o the_o threfold_a cord_n that_o such_o a_o old_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v this_o cord_n be_v custom_n that_o be_v of_o three_o plight_n that_o be_v of_o idel_n think_v unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n the_o which_o if_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o man_n from_o the_o childhood_n into_o man_n age_n they_o make_v a_o treble_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n on_o custom_n of_o sin_n esaye_n herefore_o say_v esay_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n think_v herefore_o whosoever_o that_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o sumn_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o thou_o ne_fw-mi shall_v yield_v the_o rekening_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o sumner_n to_o this_o reckon_n be_v death_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v augustinus_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v first_o other_o the_o second_o other_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o ne_fw-fr spare_v neither_o power_n ne_o yougth_n ne_o he_o dread_v no_o threaten_a ne_o he_o ne_o take_v heed_n of_o no_o prayer_n ne_o of_o no_o gift_n ne_o he_o grant_v no_o respite_n but_o without_o delay_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o doom_n herefore_o seyth_v saint_n austen_n well_o ought_v every_o man_n drede_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n last_o day_n find_v he_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o doom_n herfore_o seyth_v the_o wise_a man_n son_n think_v on_o thy_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v therefore_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n judgement_n i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o doom_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o right_o as_o to_o the_o other_o doom_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o these_o three_o sumnour_n so_o to_o this_o doom_n all_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o three_o general_a cleper_n and_o right_o as_o the_o other_o three_o messenger_n tell_v a_o man_n end_n so_o these_o tell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o cleper_n be_v the_o worldly_a sickness_n sickness_n the_o second_o cleper_n be_v feblenes_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o charity_n a_o cool_a his_o eld_n and_o feble_v thou_o shall_v know_v by_o token_n fulfil_v and_o his_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o antichristes_n pursue_v first_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o world_n sickness_n by_o charity_n a_o cool_a clerk_n that_o treat_v of_o kind_n sayne_o that_o a_o body_n be_v sick_a when_o his_o bodily_a heat_n be_v to_o light_v or_o when_o his_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o much_o 21._o since_o than_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o body_n who_o kindly_a heat_n be_v charity_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n unkindly_a heat_n be_v lustful_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o godward_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v little_a and_o faint_a and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o fervent_a then_o wit_n thou_o well_o that_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o great_a and_o kind_o heat_n be_v too_o little_a that_o this_o be_v acknowlich_o of_o this_o sickness_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o plente_a charity_n shall_v acoole_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v charity_n this_o little_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v know_v well_o that_o this_o world_n pass_v and_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o sumner_n be_v come_v 3._o and_o thus_o seyth_v seint_a poule_n wit_n you_o well_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n love_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n covetous_a by_o pride_n unobedient_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n unkynd_n felon_n without_o affection_n without_o peace_n blamer_n incontinent_a unmylde_a withonten_a benignity_n traitor_n rebel_n swell_a lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o piety_n and_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o flee_v thou_o if_o thou_o see_v
unto_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o rehearse_v his_o appeal_n again_o they_o mock_v he_o ¶_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o john_n husband_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n 3._o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o christ._n &c_n &c_n also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o defend_v verety_n and_o truth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v bond_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o which_o honour_n and_o fear_v he_o defend_v and_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o stiffnecked_a and_o unpenitent_a sinner_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n will_v by_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o a_o memory_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o my_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o against_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defendor_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_fw-ge my_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o let_v we_o banysh_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v in_o memory_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o iudge_v lusty_o and_o see_v the_o devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n hasten_v thou_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v great_a and_o have_v counsayl_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n behold_v their_o do_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o patience_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n do_v not_o separate_v thyself_o fan_n from_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v succour_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o many_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v besiege_v i_o round_o about_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o have_v compass_v i_o in_o with_o word_n full_a of_o despite_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o without_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n towards_o i_o they_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o have_v recompense_v i_o with_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o in_o place_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o i_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a example_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n husband_n do_v appeal_n before_o god_n for_o this_o my_o grief_n and_o hard_a oppression_n from_o this_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prage_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o resign_v my_o cause_n whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostom_n appeal_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gifre_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n also_o i_o desire_v great_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n baron_n knight_n esquire_n and_o all_o other_o which_o inhabit_v our_o country_n of_o boheme_n shall_v understand_v &_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o which_o be_o so_o greevous_o oppress_v by_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o the_o instigation_n and_o procurement_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la my_o great_a enemy_n enemy_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o give_v and_o grant_v out_o by_o peter_n of_o saint_n angel_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o ordain_v judge_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o who_o have_v continue_v almost_o these_o two_o year_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o audience_n unto_o my_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v no_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o to_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_n will_v he_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v personal_o neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o swear_a notary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o witness_n by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v not_o incur_v any_o fault_n or_o crym_n of_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o somuche_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o moreover_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v embushmente_n for_o i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o way_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v and_o also_o because_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n of_o other_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o for_o somuche_o as_o my_o procurour_n be_v willing_a and_o content_v to_o bind_v themselves_o even_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fire_n rome_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v appose_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v imprison_v my_o lawful_a procuratour_n in_o the_o say_a court_n without_o any_o cause_n demerit_n or_o fault_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o divine_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n or_o fault_n be_v commit_v or_o do_v and_o there_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v and_o that_o of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o conversation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n so_o accuse_v the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o evil_a willer_n or_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o accuse_v or_o slander_v but_o must_v be_v man_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n law_n no_o common_a quarrel_n picker_n or_o accuser_n but_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n appoint_v whether_o as_o the_o accuse_a party_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o peril_n resort_n or_o come_v and_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v enemy_n un_fw-mi to_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v and_o lack_v as_o touch_v my_o appearance_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o excuse_v before_o god_n from_o the_o frivolous_a pretend_a obstinacy_n and_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o i._o hus_n do_v present_a &_o
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
thing_n which_o he_o most_o eloquent_o profound_o &_o philosophical_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o say_a audience_n neither_o can_v any_o tongue_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o wheerfore_o i_o have_v but_o only_o touch_v here_o the_o superficial_a matter_n of_o his_o talk_n partly_o &_o not_o whole_o note_v the_o same_o finaly_n when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v the_o premise_n immediate_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o his_o concondemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o read_v before_o he_o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n power_n the_o which_o sentence_n so_o give_v before_o his_o face_n &_o end_v a_o great_a &_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n the_o which_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v throw_v away_o his_o hood_n upon_o the_o ground_n amongst_o the_o prelate_n he_o take_v the_o mitre_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n say_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap_n afterward_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v his_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o he_o pass_v a_o long_a he_o do_v sing_v some_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o man_n go_v unto_o gothlehem_n he_o do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n faelix_fw-la namque_fw-la pray_v and_o that_o respond_v be_v end_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n before_o have_v suffer_v death_n innocent_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o picture_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v to_o burn_v m._n hierom_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a devout_a prayer_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n hus._n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o afterward_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o loin_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o say_a image_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o stand_a upon_o the_o ground_n when_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n about_o he_o burn_a he_o song_n salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o when_o the_o hymn_n be_v end_v he_o song_n again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v end_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o effect_n as_o follow_v dear_o belove_a child_n people_n even_o as_o i_o have_v now_o song_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o this_o creed_n be_v my_o whole_a faith_n notwithstanding_o now_o i_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n and_o with_o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n husband_n be_v by_o they_o holy_o and_o just_o condemn_v for_o i_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n after_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o wood_n up_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n they_o cast_v all_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o wood_n also_o and_o with_o a_o firebrand_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o be_v once_o fire_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o burn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a bohemian_a tongue_n hierome_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o offence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n then_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v choke_v &_o stop_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o hear_v but_o he_o move_v continual_o his_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o pray_v or_o speak_v within_o himself_o death_n when_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v burn_v round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o appear_v through_o the_o great_a burn_a upon_o his_o body_n certain_a great_a bladder_n as_o big_a as_o a_o egg_n yet_o he_o continual_o very_o strong_o &_o stoutlye_o move_v &_o shake_v his_o head_n &_o mouth_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n so_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o live_v with_o great_a pain_n &_o martyrdom_n while_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v from_o s._n clemente_n over_o the_o bridge_n unto_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stout_a and_o strong_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o the_o fire_n by_z and_o by_o they_o bring_v his_o bed_n his_o straw-bed_n his_o boot_n his_o hood_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n rhine_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o which_o ash_n after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o they_o do_v diligent_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o the_o city_n that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reporter_n hereof_o writer_n and_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o act_n and_o do_n about_o the_o condemnation_n master_n hierome_n and_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o prage_v in_o write_n do_v thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v behold_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o form_n &_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o credit_n he_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v towards_o constance_n and_o also_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a well_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n as_o be_v aforesay_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v and_o perfect_o behold_v and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o not_o lie_v or_o falsify_v any_o point_n thereof_o story_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v will_v rather_o to_o sustain_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v by_o tickle_v or_o flatter_a the_o care_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o feign_a and_o cloak_v speech_n to_o swerve_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n hierom_n of_o prage_n faithful_o gather_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o write_v and_o compile_v first_o in_o latin_a &_o so_o see_v by_o the_o say_v bohemian_n into_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o again_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a with_o like_a fidelitye_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o master_n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o trouble_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n but_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v thereat_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o this_o barbarous_a council_n of_o popish_a murderer_n in_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 54._o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n ☞_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n ambassador_n doctor_n &_o master_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n constaunce_n we_o the_o noble_n lord_n knight_n and_o esquyre_v of_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n wish_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n
chance_v to_o die_v although_o not_o so_o denounce_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n let_v he_o and_o they_o want_v christian_a burial_n and_o let_v no_o offering_n or_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o nor_o receive_v his_o good_n and_o substance_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n be_v confiscate_v let_v no_o such_o enjoy_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v till_o that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n sentence_n upon_o that_o his_o or_o their_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v declare_v and_o promulgate_v &_o let_v such_o owner_n as_o be_v find_v suspect_v or_o note_v with_o any_o such_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n and_o exigence_n of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o declare_v his_o proper_a &_o own_o innocency_n with_o devotion_n as_o beseem_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o if_o in_o his_o purgation_n be_v canonical_o interdict_v he_o do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a canonical_o to_o make_v his_o purgation_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n by_o damnable_a obstinacy_n to_o make_v such_o purgation_n then_o let_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o through_o negligence_n or_o through_o slothfulness_n shall_v omit_v to_o show_v their_o say_a innocence_n and_o to_o make_v such_o purgation_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o long_o put_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o such_o excommunication_n then_o let_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v conden_v rome_n and_o further_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o else_o well_o dispose_v let_v they_o yet_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n if_o only_o through_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v suspect_v &_o in_o his_o purgation_n canonical_a for_o this_o thing_n be_v interdict_v shall_v fail_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o man_n convict_v &_o as_o a_o convict_v person_n by_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v and_o furthermore_o we_o innovate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o which_o begin_v thus_o 13._o ut_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la negocium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o exhort_v wise_a require_v and_o also_o command_v all_o temporal_a potentate_n lord_n &_o judge_n afore_o recite_v by_o whatsoever_o dignity_n office_n and_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v esteem_v &_o count_v for_o the_o faithful_a member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o likewise_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o will_v obey_v intend_v give_v their_o aid_n and_o favourable_a help_n to_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n inquisitour_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o you_o hereunto_o as_o aforesaid_a appoint_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o the_o search_v out_o taking_z &_o safe_a custody_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o believer_n their_o favourer_n their_o receiver_n and_o their_o defender_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o of_o they_o require_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v all_o delay_n set_v apart_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a person_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v other_o with_o they_o into_o such_o safe_a keep_n and_o pryson_n as_o by_o you_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o else_o unto_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o either_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v command_v within_o any_o of_o their_o dominion_n governement_n and_o rectory_n where_o they_o by_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v by_o you_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o inquisitour_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v or_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a keep_v put_v they_o in_o fetter_n chain_n shackle_n bolt_n and_o manacle_n of_o iron_n under_o most_o straight_a custody_n for_o escape_v away_o till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o business_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n finish_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o of_o such_o heresy_n by_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o firm_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v condemn_v the_o residue_n let_v the_o foresay_a temporal_a lord_n rectour_n judge_n or_o other_o their_o officer_n and_o pursinaunte_n take_v amongst_o they_o with_o condign_a death_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o punish_v but_o fear_v least_o to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o slander_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n through_o the_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n any_o man_n herein_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v or_o that_o any_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n shall_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o frivolous_a excuse_n cloak_n and_o dissemble_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o convince_a or_o apprehend_v of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o receivour_n &_o defendor_n favourer_n believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o with_o such_o like_a perverse_a doctrine_n many_o wise_a spot_a we_o may_v geve_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n &_o part_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o as_o all_o other_o where_o this_o superstitious_a doctrine_n first_o begin_v to_o spread_v we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v the_o article_n here_o under_o write_a concern_v yâ—_z sect_n of_o those_o archhereticke_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v which_o article_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o commissary_n and_o inquisitour_n that_o every_o of_o they_o within_o the_o diocese_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n &_o dukedom_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v although_o the_o same_o place_n be_v beyond_o the_o same_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v geve_v most_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a care_n about_o the_o extirpation_n and_o correction_n of_o those_o error_n archheresy_n and_o most_o pestiferous_a sect_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o that_o they_o compel_v all_o diffamed_a person_n and_o suspect_n of_o so_o pestiferous_a a_o contagion_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n confess_v â—â—_o of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdicte_n or_o any_o other_o formidable_a pain_n canonical_a or_o legal_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n require_v by_o a_o oath_n corporal_o take_v either_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oath_n or_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n according_a to_o the_o obseruaunte_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n to_o make_v convenient_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n within_o write_v for_o we_o intend_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a archbishop_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o inquisitour_n which_o shall_v show_v themselves_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o purge_v their_o territory_n diocese_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v of_o such_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v unto_o the_o depravation_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o shall_v substitute_v such_o other_o in_o their_o place_n which_o can_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o say_v heretical_a pravitie_n and_o proceed_v to_o further_a pain_n against_o such_o by_o the_o law_n limit_v and_o unto_o other_o yet_o more_o grievous_a if_o need_v require_v we_o ourselves_o will_v proceed_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v according_a as_o the_o party_n his_o fact_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o crime_n commit_v shall_v deserve_v
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
fall_v from_o he_o the_o christian_a ship_n of_o the_o ligurian_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o conduct_v they_o over_o take_v for_o every_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n exit_fw-la pucer_n &_o alijs_fw-la thus_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v convey_v over_o by_o the_o grecianssea_n call_v hellespontus_n first_o get_v callipolis_n with_o other_o town_n and_o city_n border_v about_o the_o sea_n &_o there_o plant_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v ship_n of_o their_o own_o for_o transport_v their_o munition_n out_o of_o asia_n advance_v their_o power_n further_o into_o thracia_n and_o there_o win_v philip_n polis_fw-la then_o get_v adrianopolis_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n &_o there_o amurathes_n make_v his_o chief_a seat_n then_o begin_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o length_n to_o bewail_v his_o offer_n &_o covenaunt_v make_v with_o amurathes_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v expugn_v thus_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thracia_n they_o extend_v forth_o their_o army_n unto_o mysia_n which_o they_o soon_o subdue_v from_o thence_o procede_v and_o conquer_a the_o bessos_n and_o triballos_n they_o enter_v into_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n where_o they_o join_v battle_n with_o lazarus_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o with_o other_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o epirus_n win_v of_o they_o the_o field_n &_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o where_o lazarus_n despota_n be_v take_v amurathes_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n end_v his_o life_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o certain_a faithful_a client_n or_o servant_n who_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n death_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n although_o see_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o venture_v his_o life_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o amurathe_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1372._o baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o europe_n what_o time_n baiazetes_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v 2._o brethren_n solimamnus_n &_o sauce_n which_o sauce_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o father_n for_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n solimamnus_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o brother_n thus_o baiazetes_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n reduce_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o prusia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n unto_o adrianople_n intend_v with_o himself_o to_o subdue_v both_o asia_n &_o europe_n to_o his_o own_o power_n turk_n first_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n think_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n where_o he_o give_v the_o overthrow_n to_o marcus_n despota_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n and_o put_v all_o those_o party_n under_o his_o subjection_n unto_o the_o fine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o illyrian_n all_o thracia_n moreover_o he_o bring_v likewise_o under_o his_o yoke_n only_a constantinople_n and_o pera_n except_v that_o do_v he_o invade_v the_o residue_n of_o grecia_n prevayl_a against_o the_o country_n of_o thessalia_n macedonia_n phocides_n and_o attica_n spoil_v and_o burn_v as_o he_o pass_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o so_o return_v with_o innumerable_a spoil_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o adrianople_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o space_n of_o viij_o year_n and_o have_v expugn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o paleologus_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n be_v drive_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o frenchman_n &_o germaynes_n come_v down_o to_o hungaria_n &_o towards_o servia_n against_o the_o turk_n baiazetes_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n and_o with_o 60000._o horseman_n christian_n come_v to_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o they_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v john_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a power_n prisoner_n sigismundus_n which_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v burn_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hardly_o escape_v by_o fly_v baiazetes_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v carry_v away_o duke_n john_n with_o five_o other_o in_o hand_n into_o prusia_n where_o before_o his_o face_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o christian_n prisoner_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n be_v ransome_v with_o 200000._o crown_n be_v deliver_v some_o author_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o calepinus_n as_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v see_v baiazetes_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o this_o victory_n win_v &_o tyranny_n show_v upon_o the_o christian_n return_v again_o to_o his_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n full_o bend_v himself_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v accomplish_v constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v find_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o 100_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o swarm_n of_o footman_n like_o a_o violent_a flood_n overrun_v asia_n and_o press_v upon_o syria_n and_o sebastia_n have_v take_v orthobule_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n prisoner_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o prisoner_n as_o baiazetes_n have_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n of_o the_o turkish_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o cause_v xij_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v override_v and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o horse_n foot_n by_o reason_n whereof_o baiazet_n the_o tyrant_n be_v enforce_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n &_o to_o return_v his_o power_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o near_o the_o hill_n call_v stella_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o to_o encounter_v with_o tamerlanes_n the_o fight_n between_o these_o ij_o be_v long_a &_o great_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o and_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o ponnonia_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o battle_n fall_v to_o tamerlanes_n at_o length_n parthian_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n as_o munsterus_n write_v be_v slay_v 2000000._o turk_n among_o who_o baiazetes_n the_o tyrant_n have_v his_o horse_n slay_v under_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wretched_a fortune_n be_v bind_v in_o golden_a fetter_n and_o so_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n grate_n who_o before_o all_o grecia_n can_v not_o hold_v be_v lead_v about_o and_o show_v through_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v scorn_v &_o laugh_v at_o and_o moreover_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o tamerlanes_n asia_n or_o a_o block_n as_o often_o as_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o feed_v under_o tamerlanes_n table_n the_o tyranny_n of_o which_o baiazetes_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ualerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n above_o mention_v pag._n 73._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o punishment_n much_o discrepant_a for_o as_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v then_o with_o ualerianus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o likewise_o be_v baiazetes_n this_o persecutor_n worthy_o handle_v by_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n as_o in_o manner_n abovesayd_a tamerlanes_n after_o this_o conquest_n pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o egypt_n and_o all_o syria_n where_o he_o victorious_o subdue_a the_o city_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n also_o conquer_v damascus_n in_o his_o siege_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o day_n to_o go_v all_o in_o white_a attire_n the_o second_o day_n in_o red_a the_o three_o day_n in_o black_a signify_v thereby_o mercy_n the_o first_o day_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sword_n the_o three_o day_n fire_n and_o ash_n at_o last_o after_o great_a victory_n and_o spoil_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n again_o and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1402._o seb._n munsterus_n write_v of_o this_o tamerlanes_n record_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n 200._o thousand_o man_n cosmograph_n and_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n scythian_n hiberian_o alban_n persian_n mede_n and_o conquer_v all_o mesopotamia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v also_o subdue_v armenia_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n asia_n and_o 4000000._o horseman_n he_o invade_v all_o asia_n minor_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a from_o the_o flood_n tanais_n unto_o nilus_n in_o
have_v lose_v year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v desist_v hereafter_o from_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o turk_n be_v agree_v so_o be_v truce_n conclude_v on_o both_o part_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o with_o solemn_a oath_n between_o they_o confirm_v abuse_v this_o do_v amurathes_n the_o tyrant_n address_v himself_o towards_o asia_n to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o caramannus_n aforesaid_a at_o what_o time_n pope_n eugenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v return_v into_o asia_n send_v julianus_n caesarianus_n his_o cardinal_n who_o story_n be_v before_o touch_v page_n 683._o unto_o ladislaus_n the_o foresay_a king_n with_o full_a dispensation_n and_o absolution_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n promise_v moreover_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o arm_n stout_o against_o the_o tyrant_n ¶_o where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o pestilent_a sea_n of_o rome_n amurathes_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o war_n prosper_v which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o be_v there_o never_o any_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o detriment_n to_o christianity_n than_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n belike_o think_v that_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o with_o other_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o need_v not_o to_o observe_v any_o league_n or_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o turn_v much_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pope_n blind_a brain_n imagine_v as_o by_o the_o sequel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o ladislaus_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o unaduised_a and_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n contrary_a to_o the_o truce_n establish_v a_o little_a before_o set_v out_o with_o his_o army_n from_o seledinus_fw-la and_o so_o proceed_v to_o walachia_n and_o burgaria_n come_v to_o uarna_n a_o town_n of_o bulgary_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_a it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n leave_v his_o war_n begone_v with_o caramannus_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o great_a journey_n make_v haste_n into_o europe_n pass_v over_o by_o the_o strait_n near_o to_o calipolis_n where_o all_o the_o italian_n navy_n still_o look_v on_o and_o whether_o of_o purpose_n or_o whether_o for_o cowardliness_n will_v not_o stir_v one_o over_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n when_o amurathes_n be_v come_v to_o adrianopolis_n in_o thracia_n use_v such_o celerity_n as_o no_o man_n look_v for_o within_o viij_o day_n he_o be_v in_o burgaria_n &_o there_o encamp_v himself_o against_o ladislaus_n the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v set_v the_o army_n join_v on_o both_o side_n huniades_n be_v himself_o there_o present_a but_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v rule_v by_o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o fight_n continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n together_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o much_o bloodshed_n on_o each_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o field_n do_v stand_v with_o lake_n of_o blood_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o break_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v at_o the_o field_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o turk_n to_o begin_v to_o fly_v unskilful_o leave_v their_o array_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o other_o stand_n of_o the_o christian_n naked_a give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o dart_n &_o shot_n to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a rank_n by_o the_o which_o occasion_n amurathes_n enclose_v the_o christian_n with_o his_o army_n round_o about_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o which_o field_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n have_v his_o horse_n first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o huniades_n &_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o fall_v into_o the_o marsh_n and_o there_o be_v destroy_v sustein_v a_o durtey_a death_n condign_a to_o their_o filthy_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n in_o the_o way_n be_v find_v dead_a be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n that_o escape_v by_o fly_v part_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o marsh_n some_o perish_v miserable_o for_o hunger_n some_o for_o cold_a watch_v &_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n huniades_n hardly_o escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o christendom_n this_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a warrior_n be_v bear_v in_o walachia_n be_v earl_n of_o bistrice_n of_o all_o captain_n that_o ever_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n most_o famous_a &_o singular_a prudent_a in_o wit_n discreet_a in_o counsel_n expert_a and_o politic_a in_o war_n prompt_v of_o hand_n circumspect_a before_o he_o attempt_v quick_a in_o expedition_n in_o who_o want_v almost_o no_o good_a property_n requisite_a in_o a_o warlike_a captain_n against_o two_o most_o mighty_a and_o fierce_a tyrant_n amurathe_n and_o mahumetes_n through_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o defend_v all_o pannonia_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o turk_n like_a as_o achilles_n be_v unto_o the_o grecians_z so_o be_v he_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o bulwark_n of_o all_o europe_n against_o the_o cruel_a turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o achieve_a such_o noble_a victory_n either_o so_o many_o in_o number_n or_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o do_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o amurathe_n but_o also_o of_o mahumetes_n his_o successor_n as_o hereafter_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v see_v this_o battle_n of_o amurathe_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o uarna_n in_o bulgaria_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404._o amurathe_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o victorious_a overthrow_n against_o the_o christian_n surprise_v with_o no_o small_a pride_n direct_v his_o journey_n incontinent_a towards_o the_o grecian_n where_o castriotus_fw-la be_v ecian_n otherwise_o call_v scanderbcius_fw-la and_o first_o come_n to_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o strait_n of_o corinthe_n encounter_v with_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o with_o his_o sudden_a come_n he_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o greek_n army_n ere_o they_o be_v provide_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n after_o that_o do_v build_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o but_o at_o the_o turk_n bid_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o undo_v it_o again_o which_o wall_n afterward_o the_o venetian_o do_v repair_v after_o the_o demolition_n of_o the_o wall_n amurathes_n enter_v into_o amurathes_n peloponesus_fw-la take_v diverse_a town_n and_o city_n as_o sycione_n and_o patris_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o thessalia_n and_o achaia_n tributary_n unto_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o battle_n of_o amurathes_n fight_v against_o the_o christian_n at_o uarna_n the_o turk_n be_v now_o about_o the_o part_n of_o grecia_n purpose_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o main_n against_o the_o country_n of_o epyrus_n belong_v to_o georgius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderheius_fw-la of_o this_o scanderbeius_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o turk_n court_n from_o whence_o we_o declare_v also_o how_o subtle_o he_o convey_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n of_o epyrus_n scanderbeius_n which_o epirus_n this_o noble_a and_o victorious_a scanderbeius_n who_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o same_o time_n with_o huniades_n to_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o amurathes_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o discomfit_v and_o vanquish_v seven_o of_o the_o most_o expert_a bassa_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n one_o after_o a_o other_o with_o all_o their_o army_n of_o most_o pike_a and_o choose_a soldier_n dislodge_v they_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o expulse_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o all_o epyrus_n also_o when_o amurathes_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a puissance_n have_v environ_v about_o the_o city_n of_o croia_n with_o cruel_a siege_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o measure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v scanderbeius_n through_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o repulse_v he_o from_o his_o
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o ananias_n death_n act_n 3._o joh._n 1â—_n like_o a_o pull_v heâ—â—e_n math._n 16._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n falâ—â—_n found_v upon_o scripture_n dist._n 9_o â—â—_o iâ—a_o demâ—nus_n â—â—cter_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n geâ—â—ng_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o â—â—tly_o expound_v math._n 18._o john_n 20._o christ_n oneâ—â—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 2._o aâ—â—s_n â—_o the_o third_o error_n other_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o peter_n have_v act_n 2._o romans_z 1._o peter_n rule_v 3._o church_n act_n 1._o act_n 2._o act_n 3.4.5_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n galatian_n 2._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n absolution_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o popish_a absolution_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n two_o thing_n require_v on_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v popish_a absolution_n dewret_n de_fw-fr â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n john_n 3_o john_n 5._o math._n 25._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n corinth_n 4._o john_n 20._o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o other_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n mistake_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n fayth_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15._o john_n 12._o child_n depart_v before_o baptismal_a condemn_v auricular_a confession_n james_n 5._o deâ—eniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 53._o john_n 1_o confession_n â—â—to_fw-la god_n â—â—ticular_a confession_n untru_o â—â—ounded_v â—â—on_o the_o â—â—pture_n â—â—ke_v 17._o the_o autor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n reprove_v john_n 3_o luke_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n expound_v to_o make_v â—othing_v for_o cuticular_a confession_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprey_n &_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o auricle_n lar_a confession_n agree_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o absolve_a from_o sin_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v none_o from_o punishment_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o pardon_n deceave_v man_n 3._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o pope_n promise_v pardon_n for_o sin_n induce_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o simony_n deadly_a sin_n and_o debt_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v remit_v the_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remit_v the_o debt_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n hard_a to_o pardon_v a_o priest_n leave_v his_o matter_n unsay_v then_o for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolution_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o exit_fw-la regist_n latÃno_fw-la episc._n herford_n note_n example_n declare_v what_o war_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o pope_n john_n 6._o galath_n â—_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 5._o john_n 6._o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a beleve_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n expound_v note_v well_o gentle_a reader_n bread_n by_o similitude_n bread_n substantial_o and_o the_o body_n sacramental_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n paul_n call_v it_o material_a bread_n note_v reader_n the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n great_o deceve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n seek_v their_o own_o honour_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n mark_v here_o you_o good_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr 2._o cap._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2_o cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la contrariety_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v heretical_a the_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o the_o priest_n negligence_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n return_v again_o from_o body_n to_o bread_n whether_o external_a sign_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o else_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ._n three_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o priest_n 1._o aaronicall_a 2_o eternal_a 3._o christian._n leviticall_a priest_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o and_o wherein_o 1._o in_o kindrede_n 2._o in_o oath_n take_v 3._o in_o durabilitie_n 4._o in_o maâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n the_o three_o priesthood_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o priest_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ._n the_o fourthe_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n math._n 6._o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o necromancy_n southsay_v &_o with_o craft_n how_o &_o from_o who_o they_o come_v against_o exorcise_a of_o priest_n conjure_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n holy_a water_n conjure_v exorcistae_fw-la the_o absurdity_n &_o abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n detect_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a water_n then_o in_o the_o great_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o james._n 4._o remish_a conjurer_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o god_n matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n little_a anay_n let_v before_o god_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n need_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n priest_n more_o bind_v to_o lay_v mass_n command_v by_o man_n then_o to_o preach_v command_v of_o god_n spiritual_a fornication_n jeronymus_n whether_o priest_n may_v bargain_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v jeronymus_n sell_v of_o prayer_n abominable_a religious_a man_n and_o woman_n devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n evil_n get_v land_n as_o evil_a bestow_v for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n parson_n place_n apparel_n curiosity_n or_o eloquence_n of_o prayer_n not_o regard_v of_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n compare_v prayer_n that_o do_v more_o for_o money_n then_o for_o charity_n disprove_v sell_v of_o pardon_n sell_v of_o order_n sell_v of_o church_n halowinge_n sell_v of_o discipline_n sell_v of_o fraternity_n sell_v of_o ditiges_n year_n mind_n confession_n wedding_n buriynge_n sell_v of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n example_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 18_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n mean_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n in_o the_o a_o pox_n signify_v rome_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozar_n signify_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o double_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seck_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v than_o christ_n in_o every_o sacrament_n 2._o thing_n contain_v caveat_n emptor_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n dux_n cleri_fw-la martinus_n poenitenliarius_fw-la mo_z wicked_a pope_n then_o emperor_n matter_n of_o idolatry_n image_n oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v tolerable_a whether_o temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v pope_n take_v from_o emperor_n their_o benefactor_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v emperor_n take_v from_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v a_o prophecy_n of_o walter_n brute_n that_o temporal_a good_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n walter_n brute_n again_o command_v to_o appear_v bishop_n &_o â—â—tors_n â—â—h_fw-mi 10._o bachelor_n â—_o divinity_n â—_o monk_n â—_o doctor_n â—lars_n sitâ—â—â—_n upon_o walter_n bâ—re_o nicholas_n herford_n but_o also_o present_a the_o wriâ—â—ges_n of_o walter_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n
martyr_n man_n of_o amersham_n burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n for_o god_n word_n anno._n 1506._o tho._n chase_n martyr_n tho._n chase_v bring_v before_o the_o b._n tho._n chase_v conden_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n at_o wooburne_n call_v little_a ease_n a_o worthy_a alm_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o perfect_a patience_n &_o constancy_n of_o tho._n chase._n tho._n chase_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n tho._n chase_v false_o slander_v to_o hang_v himself_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o the_o papist_n math._n 10._o luke_n 12._o tho._n norice_n martyr_n anno._n 1507._o elizabeth_z sampson_z anno._n 1508_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n laurence_n guest_n two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o salisbury_n laurence_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v for_o wife_n nor_o child_n laurence_n die_v a_o martyr_n witness_v to_o the_o story_n a_o notable_a stork_n of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v in_o chippingsadbery_n d._n whittington_n chancellor_n a_o persecutor_n a_o faithful_a christian_a woman_n and_o martyr_n burn_v at_o chippingsadbery_n a_o comparison_n between_o butcher_n and_o the_o pope_n murder_a minister_n a_o rare_a &_o special_a example_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n d._n whittington_n slay_v of_o a_o bull._n witness_v to_o the_o story_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la comenta_fw-la riis_fw-la phil_n co_n minaei_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitano_n lib_n 3._o with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 731._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n note_n vide_fw-la phil._n cominaeun_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopol_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopolit_fw-la lib._n 5._o example_n of_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o long_a prosperity_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n augustus_n reign_v 55_o year_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 340._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o what_o difference_n between_o moderate_a prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o coventry_n man_n persecute_v i._o blomstone_n the_o power_n of_o peter_n flit_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n purgatory_n deny_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v richard_n heghan_n merit_n condemn_v image_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o be_v worship_v robert_n crowther_n against_o pilgrimage_n john_n smith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v in_o english_a roger_n browne_n against_o pilgrimage_n flesh_n eat_v in_o lent_n against_o purgatory_n and_o confession_n auricular_a against_o confession_n &_o satisfaction_n thomas_n butler_n against_o purgatory_n against_o merit_n john_n falke_v against_o image_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n &_o a_o block_n be_v a_o block_n richar._n hilmin_n scripture_n in_o english_a margery_n goyt_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n picus_n mirandula_n earl_n this_o thomas_n langhton_n be_v elect_v archbysh_a but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina._n king_n allure_v des_fw-fr law_n k._n edward_n law_n k._n ethelstanes_n law_n k._n edmundes_o law_n k._n edgar_n law_n king_n ethelrede_n law_n king_n canutus_n law_n king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conguest_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a when_o king_n of_o england_n come_v first_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o good_a bishop_n under_o wicked_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o pope_n match_v himself_o even_o with_o god_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subdue_v by_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lievetenaunt_n of_o ravenna_n subdue_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o roman_a bishop_n boniface_n 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n pope_n zachary_n put_v down_o childericus_fw-la the_o french_a k._n and_o sert_v pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o carolus_n magnus_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n zachachary_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v first_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n false_a and_o forge_a pâ—pe_v gregory_n 5._o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o germany_n a_o 1002._o otho_fw-la first_o german_n emperor_n emperor_n bring_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n henricus_fw-la 4._o accurse_a wait_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n 3._o day_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o son_n set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o read_v before_o pag._n 179._o pope_n alexander_n 3._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n pope_n celestine_n crow_v henry_n 5._o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n again_o war_n raise_v against_o conradus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la auentino_n the_o insolency_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n french_a king_n the_o tyrannous_a injury_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o king_n of_o england_n pope_n alexander_n 3._o against_o king_n henry_n 2._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o against_o king_n john_n exit_fw-la rotulo_n patent_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la reg._n joannis_n 8_o k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o h._n henry_n 3_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n exit_fw-la d._n paulo_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o joan_n dreido_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la vanis_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o hugo_n in_o glosa_n dist._n 40._o c._n non_fw-fr net_n net_n glos._n in_o caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o cap._n absis_fw-la absis_fw-la glosa_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o q._n 3._o si._n inimicus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi exit_fw-la summacasuum_fw-la fratris_fw-la baptistae_fw-la baptistae_fw-la exit_fw-la citatione_n henr._n bull_v de_fw-fr fine_a seculi_fw-la orat._n prima_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la citatione_n jacobi_fw-la andre_n ae_z adversus_fw-la hosliâ—â—_n lib_fw-la 5._o item_n excitatione_fw-la hier._n marij_fw-la in_o act_v 2._o divi._n divi._n pope_n nicolaâ—s_n dist._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la satis_fw-la 1â—_n q._n r._n sacerdotibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la 12._o q._n r._n futuran_n futuran_n decretal_a de_fw-fr transl._n epist_n c._n p._n quanto_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o verify_v that_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o the_o adversary_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o pope_n nicolaus_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o c._n autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la pope_n martin_n dist._n 14_o â—_o cap._n lector_fw-la lector_fw-la pope_n gregorius_n innior_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n inno._n 4._o sext._n decretal_a de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n dilecto_fw-la dilecto_fw-la pope_n alexander_n 3._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la cap._n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la parte_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n â—5_n q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_v potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n in_o summa_fw-la casuum_fw-la ex_fw-la panormitano_fw-it panormitano_fw-it pope_n innoc._n 4._o de_fw-fr elect_a venerabilem_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr jureiurando_fw-la cap._n venientes_fw-la item_n dist._n de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n pope_n martinus_n 5._o extra_n cap._n regimini_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n vibanus_n 2._o câ—â—â—_n 23._o q._n 5._o c_o excommunicatorum_fw-la excommunicatorum_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n caus._n 25._o q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dist._n â—2_n â—_o praesbyter_n praesbyter_n pope_n pelagius_fw-la dist._n 34_o cap._n fratâ—â—_n tatis_fw-la tatis_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n fol._n 24._o q._n 1._o quoties_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la c._n inter_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o quamuis_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o deniq_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o frater_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o ideo_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr restitutione_n cap_fw-es cum_fw-la venissent_fw-la 7._o q._n 1._o temporis_fw-la 16._o q._n 1_o fellix_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o et_fw-la christus_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr vota_fw-la exit_fw-la multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la monachi_fw-la c_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la cap_fw-es venientes_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr bigamia_fw-la c._n nuper_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr clerico_fw-la non_fw-la ord_n ministrante_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la vitiatis_fw-la &_o dist._n 55._o dist._n 50._o miror_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la &_o excom_n ca._n cum_fw-la illorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr filajs_fw-la praesbyt_fw-la c._n be_v qui._n extr_n de_fw-fr praebend_n c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la &_o qualit_fw-la generalem_fw-la dist._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principale_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n venerabilem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la c._n querenti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr templi_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n come_v in_o distrib_n extr._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la palij_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a c._n dudum_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elec_fw-la c._n venerabilem_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n innocuit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanct._n cap._n 1_o extrau_n de_fw-fr praebendâ—ca_fw-la de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la leg_n cap._n tanta_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi indie_n c._n in_o causis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_v cap._n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la spo_fw-it literas_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n ult._n &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la thomas_n extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la c._n pervenerabilom_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la lib._n 4._o secundum_fw-la thomam_fw-la in_o 4._o 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principalem_fw-la distinct._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n ibidem_fw-la dist._n 32._o cap._n praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—_o verum_fw-la the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n 214._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 215._o exit_fw-la commentarin_n theodorici_n niemi_n quem_fw-la citat_fw-la illyricus_n in_fw-la catalogo_fw-la restium_fw-la fol._n 228._o 216._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 217._o antoâ—inus_n in_fw-la â—umma_fw-la maiore_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la 218._o exit_fw-la lib._n granominun_n nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la above_o fifty_o byshoppricke_n in_o germany_n aeneas_n silvius_n 219._o sext_v decret_n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la cap._n felicis_n in_o glosa_fw-la ité_fw-fr de_fw-fr privilegiâ—s_fw-fr c._n autoritaté_fw-fr in_o glosa_n 220_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o exeunt_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 221._o ibid._n â—iâ—_n month_n revelat._n xi_o lii_o year_n &_o a_o half_a iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a revelat._n xi_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n revelat._n xij_o m.cclx_o day_n revelat._n xij_o the_o tie_n &_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n revelat._n 20._o
the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v lawful_a now_o how_o christ_n do_v loose_a and_o not_o loose_v the_o law_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o hebrew_n 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n but_o to_o very_a heaven_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o time_n offer_v but_o once_o for_o all_o hebrew_n 10._o all_o shadow_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n hebrew_n 7._o where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v there_o also_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v *_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o by_o the_o old_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v he_o meaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o neceâ—â—tie_n of_o tithe_n which_o â—â—â—deth_v by_o the_o neceâ—â—â—â—_n the_o old_a â—â—â—_o to_o cease_v if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o ólde_a law_n by_o the_o same_o law_n priest_n be_v boundâ—_n to_o have_v â—â—_o temporalty_n he_o prove_v not_o contâ—â—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n circumciâ—â—_n cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o ceremony_n do_v cease_v galat._n 4._o chrisâ—â—_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o mean_v bind_v in_o all_o either_o beâ—â—_n to_o all_o or_o to_o none_o none_o here_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n plain_o the_o one_o be_v disalow_v the_o other_o be_v not_o command_v priest_n wrest_v religion_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n tithe_n not_o expreslye_o command_v a_o new_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o tithe_n not_o require_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tithe_n due_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o math._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o p._n compare_v the_o gloze_n of_o gratianus_n upon_o the_o cap._n paratus_n 23._o q._n 1._o disprove_v christ_n in_o answer_v to_o his_o striker_n do_v not_o break_v his_o rule_n of_o patience_n outward_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n have_v a_o privy_a comparison_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v rather_o be_v you_o content_a to_o suffer_v two_o blow_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o this_o article_n of_o brute_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o case_n here_o again_o of_o christ_n be_v private_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o private_a case_n war_n in_o case_n allow_v of_o w._n brute_n he_o mean_v resistance_n for_o private_a cause_n or_o for_o worldly_a good_n patience_n command_v in_o private_a cause_n among_o christian_a brethren_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o private_a resistance_n among_o christian_a brethren_n paul_n be_v strike_v do_v not_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n neither_o make_v any_o bodily_a resistance_n the_o fact_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o derogate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 12._o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o mean_v such_o war_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o pope_n alow_v rise_v rather_o of_o private_a revenge_n of_o prince_n for_o worldly_a glory_n or_o affection_n they_o for_o any_o public_a necessity_n ephe_n 6._o corporal_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o war_n most_o proper_a to_o christian_n all_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n but_o only_o in_o private_a case_n for_o temporal_a good_n good_n note_v this_o word_n without_o charity_n such_o kind_n of_o war_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n as_o be_v for_o private_a revenge_n of_o temporal_a good_n how_o john_n baptist_n allow_v war_n they_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n baptist_n expound_v he_o mean_v at_o those_o war_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o procure_v by_o â—â—_o pope_n upâ—â—_n blind_a superstition_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o â—oâ—y_a land_n 〈◊〉_d taâ—â—â—_n by_o prinâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o â—â—essary_a â—â—â—sence_n of_o â—â—â—selues_n â—â—_o of_o their_o â—â—â—ntrey_n objection_n answer_v â—egibus_fw-la aâ—â—dum_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la true_a miracle_n here_o of_o holy_a man_n be_v â—â—_o disprove_v but_o speaâ—â—ng_v university_n the_o â—â—ple_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—â—â—e_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v â—_o reg._n 22._o acâ—s_v deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o â—â—â—se_a prophet_n jere._n 23._o prophet_n must_v be_v try_v by_o doctrine_n mark_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13._o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v math._n 7._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n discern_v by_o work_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o virtue_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v judge_v saint_n this_o proposition_n of_o walter_n bruit_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o he_o mean_v which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o war_n allow_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o public_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n or_o against_o public_a injury_n offer_v but_o only_o to_o go_v &_o kill_v the_o infidel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n those_o war_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o like_v not_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a mercy_n declare_v math._n 5._o math._n 6._o math._n 7._o math._n 18._o mercy_n and_o pity_n commend_v among_o christian_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foresay_a 5._o quest_n cause_n 23._o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o maker_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n follow_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n john_n 1._o john_n 8._o here_o be_v mâ—t_v &_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o what_o public_a nâ—_n gistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o â—â—gh_a teousnes_n but_o what_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o profession_n shall_v do_v in_o not_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o do_v by_o office_n whether_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n ful_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n or_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o all_o law_n most_o just_a just_a his_o marcell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o why_o thief_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o why_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n be_v break_v &_o in_o other_o point_n be_v straight_o keep_v mark_v his_o meaning_n meaning_n take_v his_o meaning_n wise_o gentle_a reader_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n may_v punish_v a_o transgression_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o churchman_n who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o â—â—_o rigour_n by_o their_o law_n ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n officâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d meaâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—â—lergic_a â—â—_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o locution_n â—â—cesiary_a 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o â—â—â—â—trates_n â—â—e_z dream_v â—â—â—â—uchoâ—â—our_n â—â—â—erning_v â—â—â—â—ge_n â—â—â—â—ded_v â—_o damel_n the_o judaical_a necessity_n of_o those_o â—â—â—es_n he_o mean_v to_o â—â—â—se_v notwithstanâ—â—g_v chriâ—â—n_v prince_n â—â—â—_o borrow_v â—â—th_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_n and_o out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v â—â—â—â—_o exâ—â—â—ent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—_n weal_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o thaâ—_n no_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o his_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o 23._o q._n 5._o aforesaid_a note_v cause_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v wont_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n take_v many_o time_n for_o tare_n that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v pure_a wheat_n 1._o cor._n 5._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v only_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o his_o respect_n be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n the_o wedding_n garment_n what_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o information_n